they_o and_o for_o conclusion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o will_v glad_o constrain_v &_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereupon_o all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v delight_v in_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o presuppose_v when_o christ_n enter_v the_o shut_v door_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v rather_o in_o the_o person_n then_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n justine_n write_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o without_o any_o change_n happen_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o make_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n against_o nature_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o also_o s._n hillary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n passeable_a whereunto_o likewise_o agree_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n attribute_v all_o that_o to_o divine_a power_n and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o abash_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o determine_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a and_o wherein_o as_o s._n hillary_n say_v wise_o sense_n and_o word_n do_v fail_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deed_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o dare_v then_o the_o doctor_n so_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n that_o there_o be_v penitration_n of_o dimension_n that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n see_v that_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n and_o that_o as_o be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o my_o sterie_n as_o touch_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v clear_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o she_o give_v suck_v and_o that_o apertaest_a vulua_fw-la the_o womb_n be_v open_v in_o the_o childbirth_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o do_v nought_o derogate_v nor_o prejudice_n her_o virginity_n and_o pureness_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o point_n only_o that_o she_o know_v not_o not_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v heretic_n nor_o they_o likewise_o which_o subject_n and_o subdue_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o have_v do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n slander_n &_o repetition_n troublesome_a and_o superfluous_a which_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o former_a answer_n have_v large_o satisfy_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v but_o injury_n and_o scoff_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o last_o recourse_n of_o contentious_a spirit_n who_o see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o unable_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n defend_v themselves_o by_o clamour_n and_o slander_n some_o reason_n shall_v the_o doctor_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n aphantos_n if_o there_o follow_v autois_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v ap'auton_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o understand_v of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o unto_o the_o minister_n agree_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o use_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o open_v when_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o air_n the_o signification_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o humane_a imagination_n this_o also_o seem_v shall_v diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n to_o establish_v so_o low_o as_o the_o air_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n in_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o two_o body_n in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n and_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n say_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o a_o wonder_n against_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v do_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o they_o never_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rich_a man_n now_o to_o answer_v too_o and_o resolve_v their_o objection_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o even_o as_o god_n can_v save_v a_o rich_a man_n by_o change_v he_o and_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o so_o much_o vain_a trust_n and_o presumption_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o whereof_o be_v gross_a and_o fill_v he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n have_v circumcise_v and_o pare_v off_o the_o grossness_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v ******_o first_o that_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o true_a participation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o supper_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o unbelief_n can_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n receive_v than_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o mass_n that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o romance_n church_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o profanation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o only_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblation_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v appease_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v sinner_n reconcile_v to_o god_n sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o eternal_a death_n cancel_v and_o abolish_v also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o
against_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o he_o cast_v himself_o between_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o son_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v thereof_o a_o general_a and_o full_a abolition_n and_o that_o even_o so_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v prepare_v to_o present_v himself_o worthy_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o administer_v the_o sermon_n end_v the_o minister_n recite_v with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o do_v he_o denounce_v to_o all_o those_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v that_o they_o depart_v and_o to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o attaint_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o scandalous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o abstain_v therefrom_o and_o pollute_v not_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o table_n where_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v and_o also_o present_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o that_o communicate_v which_o be_v end_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n follow_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o example_n and_o rule_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o can_v imagine_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n have_v ground_v that_o their_o say_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a banquet_n and_o they_o can_v perceive_v what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v reprove_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v tax_v they_o for_o not_o have_v aulbes_n stole_n fanet_n cross_n holy_a water_n banner_n chisibles_n tunicle_n light_n incense_n bell_n sing_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n music_n and_o organ_n holy_a napkin_n altar_n clerk_n to_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nor_o word_n address_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o ear_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n nor_o the_o cross_n &_o sign_n nor_o any_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o other_o like_a apery_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o draw_v part_n from_o judaism_n and_o part_n from_o paganism_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o minister_n will_v make_v great_a conscience_n of_o because_o they_o be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o waste_v and_o corrupt_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o supper_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o perfection_n consider_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o element_n which_o ireneus_fw-la call_v a_o thing_n earthy_a the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o earthy_a thing_n be_v depute_v to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o exhibition_n thereof_o that_o with_o faith_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v this_o word_n word_n necessary_a with_o the_o eâ—ment_n to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o only_a low_a and_o secret_a pronunciation_n of_o certain_a unkowne_a word_n address_v to_o the_o element_n nor_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a the_o sign_n be_v change_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n only_o and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o action_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v common_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v depute_v by_o the_o say_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a use_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n suffice_v for_o the_o five_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o six_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o tighteousnesse_n life_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o also_o receive_v and_o possess_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o no_o less_o true_o and_o straight_o than_o the_o member_n be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o he_o into_o we_o but_o they_o add_v that_o this_o reception_n must_v be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a to_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o property_n and_o in_o know_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o whole_o enjoy_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o question_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o reprove_v the_o word_n concomitance_n and_o more_o also_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o exclude_v from_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o separate_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o which_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o join_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v it_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o which_o as_o do_v the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o drink_n &_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondency_n between_o they_o two_o it_o behove_v that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v so_o be_v we_o also_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o administer_v to_o represent_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o clear_o to_o propose_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o eight_o question_n the_o minister_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o mean_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n for_o answer_v to_o the_o nine_o question_n the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a come_n to_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v there_o a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v former_o conjoin_v nor_o a_o new_a righteousness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o some_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o there_o without_o faith_n for_o want_v whereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v incorporate_a and_o engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o other_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v as_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v meat_n unptofitable_a to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o if_o live_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n he_o present_v himself_o
consecrate_v use_v not_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n withstand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n first_o do_v and_o then_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o to_o do_v they_o can_v take_v any_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o they_o any_o change_n happen_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v but_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n supper_n behold_v why_o partly_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a banquet_n the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o purpose_n and_o plain_o to_o the_o demand_n by_o they_o propose_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o doctor_n lest_o they_o shall_v travel_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o yet_o will_v to_o impugn_v their_o answer_n summon_v they_o eftsoon_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o say_v they_o affect_v so_o great_o the_o first_o demand_n be_v general_a for_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v believe_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o confection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n and_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o perfection_n consider_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v indeterminate_o so_o that_o one_o can_v judge_v whether_o they_o understand_v their_o say_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o supper_n only_o or_o general_o of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v demand_v although_o because_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o of_o the_o sament_n of_o the_o supper_n moreover_o it_o behove_v to_o note_v that_o which_o they_o add_v in_o it_o perfection_n consider_v to_o have_v always_o a_o start_a hole_n when_o speech_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctor_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o that_o they_o open_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacracrament_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n the_o minister_n answer_v no_o more_o pertinent_o then_o to_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o where_o the_o doctor_n have_v demand_v whether_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o the_o confection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a and_o secret_a speak_v of_o certain_a word_n address_v to_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o the_o confection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o demand_v not_o whether_o it_o behoove_v to_o pronounce_v that_o word_n with_o a_o low_a or_o high_a voice_n but_o the_o interrogatory_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v over_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o administer_a the_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o word_n for_o the_o supper_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o word_n consist_v that_o word_n and_o when_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v the_o six_o and_o principal_a demand_n the_o minister_n answer_v not_o clear_o and_o to_o purpose_n but_o make_v a_o captious_a answer_n by_o which_o one_o may_v conceive_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o temper_v they_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o zuinglian_n nor_o almanist_n which_o confess_v not_o thereof_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o they_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o demand_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v into_o their_o soul_n beside_o all_o the_o grace_n spiritual_a among_o which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o true_o and_o substantial_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n make_v not_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o proceed_v and_o for_o more_o brevity_n the_o doctor_n demand_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o that_o they_o receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o catechism_n institution_n and_o other_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o seven_o demand_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o concomitance_n for_o they_o have_v take_v it_o as_o if_o one_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o no._n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o put_v in_o question_n but_o such_o a_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o namely_o whether_o in_o their_o supper_n when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wine_n he_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o have_v take_v the_o wine_n or_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o which_o demand_n to_o avoid_v vain_a blot_n of_o paper_n the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v without_o wander_v and_o to_o render_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o impugn_v or_o approve_v as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctor_n reserve_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o year_n above_o say_v the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr nivernois_n the_o morning_n be_v 7._o of_o august_n 1566._o the_o minister_n leave_v aside_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o be_v their_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n dissemble_v also_o their_o injury_n and_o accustom_a scoffing_n by_o which_o they_o much_o more_o prove_v the_o hate_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o question_n by_o they_o propound_v will_v only_o stay_v on_o the_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o answer_n the_o minister_n first_o say_v that_o they_o tax_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n give_v follow_v and_o by_o the_o same_o approve_a and_o they_o magnify_v god_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o stretch_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o minister_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v then_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o error_n abuse_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o abound_v as_o since_o they_o do_v but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v there_o more_o odious_a than_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v
resolution_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n determine_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o couch_v brief_o by_o write_v and_o in_o the_o clear_a manner_n they_o can_v all_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v thereof_o by_o his_o word_n as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n to_o obey_v my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n and_o madame_fw-fr de_fw-fr buillon_n as_o last_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n believe_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v thereof_o in_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o 28._o be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o all_o their_o desire_n can_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v plain_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o passion_n greedy_a desire_n fear_n &_o distrust_n which_o do_v assail_v 13_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n place_v perfect_a beatitude_n and_o entire_a repose_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o this_o that_o god_n 6._o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o contrariwise_o god_n in_o all_o perfection_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v and_o choose_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nor_o any_o communion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o can_v this_o mean_v be_v find_v by_o reason_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a and_o uncaple_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o curse_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v headlong_o so_o that_o be_v blind_a of_o understanding_n they_o can_v know_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o seek_v it_o be_v rebel_n and_o heart-hardened_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o seek_v the_o above_o say_v mean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 3._o wisdom_n sanctification_n redemption_n way_n life_n and_o truth_n then_o rest_v it_o now_o to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o 17._o that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v 13._o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o creat_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mollify_a and_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v with_o all_o obedience_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o which_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v and_o rise_v by_o degree_n even_o so_o do_v the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o god_n until_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o 4._o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o author_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v and_o denounce_v and_o final_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v as_o seal_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n grant_v gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v purchase_v and_o get_v for_o us._n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o signify_v which_o thing_n and_o more_o ample_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o exhibition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v we_o may_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a filthiness_n and_o to_o fanctifie_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n as_o also_o to_o further_o assure_v we_o always_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v thereof_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o sacramental_a conjunction_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v so_o say_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o between_o they_o two_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n fasten_v to_o the_o corporal_a which_o represent_v the_o same_o that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o two_o by_o necessity_n be_v always_o inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o err_v which_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o corporal_o unite_v thereunto_o so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o sign_n be_v he_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a take_v and_o receive_v forthwith_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v which_o error_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v of_o not_o well_o comprehend_v nor_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sort_n as_o corporal_a meat_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o as_o teach_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 25._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n where_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v to_o commit_v some_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n the_o eat_v then_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o straight_a conjunction_n and_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o add_v to_o his_o promise_n even_o as_o by_o the_o mutual_a promise_n make_v and_o receive_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v between_o they_o and_o although_o be_v so_o
supper_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n by_o which_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o such_o and_o like_o manner_n this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o must_v beunderstood_v and_o expound_v for_o as_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v so_o be_v it_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n &_o clear_a and_o familiar_a exposition_n of_o that_o he_o have_v more_o brief_o and_o obscure_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o s._n 10._o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v proper_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o as_o common_o we_o call_v the_o sign_v and_o seal_v letter_n which_o contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n his_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o testament_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v verbal_o make_v of_o his_o say_a will_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o now_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o to_o recommend_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v sometime_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o sign_n have_v use_v figurative_a speech_n at_o some_o other_o time_n also_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o proper_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o to_o hinder_v that_o in_o take_v the_o sign_n without_o any_o distinction_n for_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v man_n shall_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o appertain_v not_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o signify_v of_o these_o two_o diverse_a reason_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v example_n there_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v call_v by_o figure_n a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o second_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n another_o example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v figurative_a in_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeov_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o thâ—_n second_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_a the_o example_n iâ—_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v name_v a_o sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supper_n sometime_o be_v it_o there_o speak_v of_o bread_n by_o figure_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o sometime_o be_v it_o also_o take_v proper_o as_o 11._o when_o it_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n also_o let_v every_o man_n then_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o like_a diversity_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o bread_n by_o figure_n call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o 26._o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n and_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o s._n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o euxuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholoze_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o little_a oziar_n pannyer_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n saint_n chrisostome_n also_o when_o he_o write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o saint_n augustine_n with_o what_o care_n take_v we_o heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v unto_o we_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o fall_v from_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o with_o their_o semblable_a sentence_n be_v figurative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o well_o and_o fit_o interpret_v they_o they_o that_o read_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o sentence_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a ancient_n where_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v they_o sign_n 3._o and_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o cyprian_n by_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v and_o distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o chrismate_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n on_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o meal_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n agreee_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o also_o how_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o two_o name_n and_o one_o selfe-same_a name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o signify_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v 20._o and_o saint_n basile_n we_o propose_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n also_o the_o lord_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o supper_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o math._n saint_n jerome_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o melchisedecke_n have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o figure_n he_o shall_v also_o represent_v there_o his_o true_a body_n s._n ambrose_n 22._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chrisostome_n he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v we_o daily_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mystery_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n expound_v a_o other_o as_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n already_o allege_v and_o the_o other_o of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v we_o very_o hardly_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o have_v before_o be_v recite_v we_o careful_o regard_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o in_o diverse_a passage_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v use_v the_o two_o foresay_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n now_o by_o figure_n now_o simple_o and_o proper_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o find_v that_o in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n these_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v usurp_v in_o their_o write_n as_o in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v tie_v here_o below_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o propose_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a by_o faith_n and_o meditate_v that_o on_o this_o holy_a table_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o slay_v and_o in_o communicate_v true_o with_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o father_n in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n have_v speak_v proper_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o element_n which_o be_v present_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o by_o figure_n name_v the_o same_o sign_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o say_v two_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n aught_o to_o be_v admonish_v careful_o to_o regard_v that_o for_o default_n of_o well_o distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v speech_n be_v usurp_v they_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o take_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o figure_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o always_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v he_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o hereunto_o must_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o have_v one_o memorable_a sentence_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n represent_v &_o propose_v there_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n we_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n pay_v our_o debt_n cancel_v and_o adnul_v the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o bear_v upon_o he_o our_o malediction_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n towards_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n when_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o present_v ourselves_o there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o supper_n than_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o as_o they_o false_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o renew_v and_o always_o conserve_v the_o memory_n which_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o retain_v of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o present_v our_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n god_n contrariwise_o offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n also_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o death_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a perception_n and_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o again_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o distribute_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v the_o minister_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o wholesome_a host_n and_o if_o for_o proof_n thereof_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o father_n in_o who_o write_n be_v find_v that_o they_o call_v sometime_o the_o supper_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o first_o it_o nought_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o which_o &_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o afterward_o that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v they_o never_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v and_o obtain_v and_o they_o have_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o man_n than_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v by_o he_o alone_o one_o only_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n three_o thing_n then_o in_o brief_a do_v the_o minister_n say_v first_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v other_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n also_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o may_v agree_v and_o be_v fit_o apply_v the_o condition_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a innocent_a without_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o can_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o can_v tame_v and_o conquer_v death_n which_o by_o his_o death_n and_o proper_a blood_n can_v work_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o to_o
shall_v make_v a_o long_a and_o unprofitable_a abode_n at_o paris_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n that_o de_fw-fr spina_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o pass_v further_o and_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n be_v late_o come_v forth_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n next_o precedent_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n suborn_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n which_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a book_n write_v against_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o hurtful_a for_o he_o to_o sojourn_v so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v against_o his_o like_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o purpose_v to_o return_v towards_o my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o de_fw-fr saint_n who_o may_v have_v stay_v and_o join_v some_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o vigour_n be_v depart_v thence_o without_o make_v it_o know_v when_o his_o return_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n they_o shall_v stay_v there_o be_v incertain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o their_o church_n have_v need_v of_o they_o to_o execute_v therein_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v a_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o until_o my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n depart_v from_o paris_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o land_n call_v coâ—lomiers_n for_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n be_v depart_v the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o not_o have_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o nor_o with_o who_o to_o confer_v these_o remonstance_n be_v like_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v by_o writing_n sign_v lodovico_n de_fw-fr gonzague_n and_o below_o varin_fw-mi secretary_n date_v 26._o of_o august_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o occasion_n here_o before_o touch_v and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n to_o cause_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr buci_n s._n george_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o business_n also_o the_o minister_n promise_v to_o be_v ready_a be_v it_o to_o return_v to_o paris_n or_o else_o to_o answer_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o doctor_n shall_v write_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o pass_v the_o minister_n return_v present_o after_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o speedy_a news_n from_o the_o doctor_n but_o they_o have_v attend_v and_o yet_o do_v attend_v without_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n save_v that_o many_o several_a write_n be_v afterwards_o cry_v and_o sell_v through_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o title_n whereof_o some_o find_v mean_a to_o enterlace_v the_o word_n conference_n to_o make_v show_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v something_o touch_v the_o former_a disputation_n and_o such_o a_o subtlety_n indeed_o be_v not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o printer_n so_o great_a desire_n have_v man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o contentation_n of_o who_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o same_o reserve_v to_o another_o time_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v write_v against_o it_o and_o what_o the_o minister_n also_o will_v there_o unto_o answer_n if_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v each_o one_o be_v admonish_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v and_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o shed_v more_o &_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o the_o 8._o of_o november_n 1566._o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n follow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 9_o of_o july_n 1566._o touch_v the_o assurance_n one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o call_v the_o one_o canonical_a and_o the_o other_o apocrypha_n the_o second_o day_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o seal_v and_o imprint_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 11._o of_o july_n contain_v the_o demand_n and_o answer_n upon_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o four_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n comprehend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o five_o day_n be_v mâ—nday_n the_o 15._o of_o july_n where_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n under_o the_o covert_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n do_v ground_n four_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o 63._o page_n on_o this_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o point_n above_o say_v the_o dispute_v follow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writing_n be_v continue_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_n tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n the_o reply_n or_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n on_o saturday_n the_o 20._o of_o july_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 22._o of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n about_o 8_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o next_o and_o other_o conference_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a article_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n and_o discourse_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o doctor_n question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o supper_n a_o brief_a reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nivernois_n the_o first_o of_o august_n at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n anno._n
chrysostome_n upon_o s._n john_n prove_v by_o such_o one_fw-mi ntrie_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n in_o her_o childbirth_n and_o after_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fraction_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deed_n proceed_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o say_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v the_o close_a door_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pamachiun_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o selfsame_a place_n with_o a_o other_o body_n answer_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o subtle_a disputer_n which_o be_v great_a to_o hang_v the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o to_o balance_v it_o above_o the_o bricklenesse_n of_o the_o water_n or_o for_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o shut_a door_n &_o a_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o creator_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thou_o easy_o agreest_n and_o slaundere_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o epistle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n recite_v also_o this_o deed_n to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o rupture_n of_o her_o body_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v againct_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o so_o pass_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n allege_v the_o same_o deed_n amphilochius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n dispute_v of_o this_o deed_n against_o eutiches_n who_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n do_v answer_n as_o the_o other_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n import_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n cirell_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n upon_o s._n john_n reprehend_v those_o also_o which_o will_v measure_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o creature_n and_o very_o sharp_o speak_v against_o they_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n cap._n 2._o recite_v that_o jovinian_a be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fraction_n in_o the_o virgin_n in_o her_o childbirth_n and_o so_o say_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o fraction_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o avoid_v then_o this_o heresy_n he_o rather_o deny_v that_o the_o â—rgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o like_a heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o origen_n and_o some_o also_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o two_o body_n to_o pierce_v themselves_o and_o be_v in_o one_o selfsame_a place_n by_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n which_o place_n be_v they_o well_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a interpretation_n against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o text_n without_o contradiction_n do_v bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 39_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v deptave_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n with_o other_o like_a may_v plain_o appear_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o which_o they_o eftsoon_o allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v shut_v be_v of_o no_o value_n further_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n serve_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o firm_a pavement_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o also_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v soften_v to_o give_v he_o passage_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n against_o heshusius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v vanish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v pass_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o god_n do_v afterward_o reform_v it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o calvin_n as_o also_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n the_o door_n shut_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v the_o wood_n but_o only_o that_o he_o make_v a_o open_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a fashion_n he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n although_o the_o door_n be_v be_v shut_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v of_o s._n luke_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o vanish_v sudden_o from_o his_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n serve_v nought_o for_o they_o and_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a by_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o only_o vanish_v as_o also_o witness_v the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o walk_v he_o be_v not_o transfigure_v nor_o disguise_v to_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n be_v bring_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o like_a to_o avoid_v confess_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o one_o selfesame_a place_n as_o also_o it_o witness_v that_o a_o body_n have_v colour_n and_o before_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v invisible_a without_o any_o let_v to_o their_o sight_n that_o can_v see_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v confirm_v say_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la ap'auton_n inuisibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o hereupon_o agree_v all_o antiquity_n an_o other_o act_n do_v the_o doctor_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o penitration_n of_o dimension_n which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o neither_o divide_v nor_o cleave_v asunder_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n do_v he_o pierce_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o proper_a term_n import_v the_o doctor_n show_v also_o to_o the_o say_a minister_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o only_o renown_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o place_n from_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n nought_o serve_v to_o colour_v their_o exposition_n in_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o s._n john_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v s._n peter_n come_v forth_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v thither_o when_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n where_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o as_o our_o lord_n enter_v the_o like_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o
there_o be_v diversity_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o natural_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o doctor_n reverent_o embrace_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o produce_v the_o say_a place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o travel_n be_v now_o needless_a but_o the_o doctor_n yet_o attend_v one_o sole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o one_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o doctor_n pray_v the_o minister_n that_o with_o like_a reverence_n they_o receive_v the_o ancient_a father_n chief_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o exposition_n as_o be_v the_o place_n above_o cite_v shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n upon_o request_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n nevers_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o answer_n particular_o to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n and_o slander_n here_o above_o propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o objection_n the_o say_a lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o that_o evening_n one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n against_o they_o to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morrow_n by_o noon_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o which_o the_o doctor_n agree_v unto_o and_o make_v likewise_o request_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o nevers_n to_o have_v leave_n if_o it_o so_o seem_v they_o good_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v make_v and_o therewith_o to_o deliver_v their_o resolution_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o proceed_v and_o examine_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n add_v that_o they_o also_o for_o their_o part_n will_v deliver_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deduce_v by_o they_o the_o company_n assemble_v on_o the_o morrow_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 17._o of_o july_n my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n consider_v that_o the_o doctor_n the_o day_n before_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o time_n without_o any_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o they_o suppose_v no_o less_o time_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o answereful_o which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o other_o by_o he_o declare_v he_o ordain_v they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v by_o write_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o sign_v by_o they_o and_o two_o notary_n of_o which_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n reserve_v the_o original_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n will_v he_o keep_v for_o the_o minister_n the_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n shall_v send_v he_o whereunto_o both_o part_n submit_v themselves_o they_o dispute_v afterward_o by_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n give_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1566._o the_o minister_n deny_v that_o the_o consequence_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o wit_n god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o to_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o order_n he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o that_o direct_o repugn_v which_o the_o doctor_n set_v forth_o that_o oneself_o same_o body_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o be_v limit_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v long_o large_a thick_a and_o to_o be_v bound_v &_o limit_v with_o certain_a bound_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n that_o without_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o so_o say_v do_v diminish_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o mutability_n and_o change_v in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n for_o fear_v to_o make_v he_o lie_v which_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o and_o where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v happen_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v as_o follow_v sure_o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o without_o judgement_n we_o will_v use_v this_o sentence_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o our_o foolish_a fantasy_n we_o may_v feign_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o now_o must_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o inhabilitie_n likewise_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o doctor_n then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v will_v to_o make_v a_o body_n which_o at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o do_v except_v from_o the_o same_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n see_v they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o except_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_z ownself_o instant_a because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o wil._n touch_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v allege_v in_o phisosophie_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n for_o be_v a_o body_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n say_v they_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n for_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o body_n be_v measure_v bound_a and_o circumscript_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o it_o essence_n that_o without_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n as_o s._n augustine_n he_o self_n speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o if_o space_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o part_n be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o reaso_n of_o philosophy_n they_o propose_v touch_v the_o first_o heaven_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n the_o minister_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v place_n eâ—en_v 14._o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o else_o where_o 26._o where_o i_o be_o take_v the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o which_o sentence_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v adverbe_n of_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n express_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a
body_n moreover_o in_o number_v of_o the_o error_n sometime_o condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n by_o they_o call_v empyreum_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o glorify_v humane_a body_n where_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n maintain_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o place_n nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o instant_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n blaspheme_v his_o majesty_n and_o diminish_v the_o same_o in_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v uncircumscript_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o didimus_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o not_o a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v incircumscript_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n necessary_o be_v circumscript_n and_o limit_v as_o much_o thereof_o also_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o vigilius_n and_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v circumscript_n although_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a this_o reason_n be_v against_o themselves_o and_o proper_a to_o prove_v what_o the_o minister_n have_v here_o above_o maintain_v of_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v circumscript_n in_o some_o place_n for_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o want_v dimension_n and_o measure_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v necessary_o circumscript_a by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v creature_n and_o measure_v shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o where_o they_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o say_v that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 30._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n which_o be_v recite_v de_fw-fr consec_fw-la distinct_a 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v namely_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o one_o place_n teach_v thereby_o that_o at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o touch_v the_o reason_n they_o add_v take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o father_n never_o understand_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o oneself_o same_o sort_n &_o manner_n nor_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v at_o one self_o instant_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n when_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v understand_v their_o reason_n than_o they_o will_v answer_v thereunto_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o dimension_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v whole_o despoil_v of_o it_o dimension_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n &_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n &_o spirit_n and_o although_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v separate_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o substance_n without_o corrupt_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o body_n without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o quantity_n &_o dimension_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o it_o proper_a essence_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n say_v afterward_o in_o their_o objection_n that_o the_o weight_n in_o a_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n essential_a the_o minister_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o same_o want_v the_o body_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v like_a after_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v &_o subsist_v although_o it_o be_v now_o exempt_v from_o all_o weight_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o allege_a very_a strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o oneself_o place_n together_o one_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a may_v be_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n not_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n under_o correction_n say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a add_v thereto_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v nor_o prove_v and_o never_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o propose_v in_o their_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequent_a which_o they_o infer_v thereof_o to_o be_v true_a whereas_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o oneself_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n but_o only_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v well_o give_v to_o understand_v expound_v in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o above_o say_v cuum_fw-la fores_fw-la essent_fw-la clausae_fw-la then_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o minister_n say_v they_o very_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v certain_o define_v nor_o determine_v which_o way_n he_o enter_v whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o wall_n or_o door_n of_o wood_n which_o hillary_n himself_o make_v doubt_n of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o in_o enter_v he_o miraculous_o make_v way_n and_o that_o a_o body_n be_v it_o the_o wood_n or_o wall_n do_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v or_o that_o a_o open_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o open_v and_o afterward_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o before_o have_v bâ—ne_v say_v and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v two_o body_n be_v never_o find_v in_o oneself_o same_o place_n together_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n the_o minister_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n but_o that_o two_o body_n only_o be_v never_o in_o oneself_o same_o place_n together_o but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n at_o his_o entire_a give_v he_o place_n as_o be_v say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v touch_v the_o apostle_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a vision_n it_o nought_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n nor_o that_o also_o that_o they_o marvel_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n which_o be_v miraculous_a as_o they_o ever_o confess_v and_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n the_o minister_n do_v show_v they_o that_o they_o little_o think_v what_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v present_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o confess_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o do_v obstinate_o defend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o do_v thing_n not_o only_o above_o nature_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o
primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v entitle_v and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v that_o the_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v lay_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o thick_a enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o a_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o entry_n make_v without_o open_v as_o spirit_n do_v wonted_o enter_v let_v the_o text_n be_v see_v s._n hillary_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o there_o enter_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v wrest_v his_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n he_o repulse_v &_o mock_v at_o all_o their_o evasion_n and_o subtlety_n which_o upon_o this_o act_n they_o imagine_v nothing_o say_v he_o give_v place_n to_o open_a to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o it_o substance_n nor_o by_o it_o entry_n be_v aught_o diminish_v he_o add_v that_o the_o door_n and_o cleft_n be_v shut_v and_o fast_o bar_v and_o in_o this_o nevertheless_o lie_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n close_a and_o covert_a without_o any_o open_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o this_o let_v the_o text_n be_v view_v which_o the_o doctor_n wish_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o minister_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v that_o s._n thomas_n be_v abash_v see_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v per_fw-la in_o via_fw-la septa_fw-la corporibus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la per_fw-la impenitrabile_fw-la corpus_fw-la seize_v infuderit_fw-la invisibili_fw-la aditu_fw-la through_o closure_n impassable_a for_o body_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n pour_v itself_o by_o a_o invisible_a mean_n through_o a_o impenetrable_a body_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n express_o say_v qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la respicite_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la videtis_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_z habebat_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la &_o clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la omne_fw-la quomodo_fw-la clausis_fw-la octijs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la clausa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o intrat_fw-la quem_fw-la intrantem_fw-la non_fw-la vidimus_fw-la nescis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o das_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o behold_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v also_o bone_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v shut_v how_o enter_v bone_n and_o flesh_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o enter_v how_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o and_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o s._n chrisostome_n without_o difficulty_n as_o do_v also_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n manifest_o write_v that_o the_o body_n pierce_v the_o close_a door_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n recount_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o lynceus_n pierce_v the_o wall_n to_o see_v through_o without_o open_v s._n jerome_n then_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n wherein_o saint_n jerome_n as_o the_o other_o ancient_n declare_v that_o it_o nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o say_v as_o much_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n jesus_n enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n quod_fw-la humanorum_fw-la corporum_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o humane_a body_n admit_v not_o so_o that_o with_o other_o he_o place_v the_o miracle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n in_o three_o place_n at_o the_o least_o make_v express_v mention_n that_o this_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o passage_n de_n ago_o christiano_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la already_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v so_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o 20._o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o 64._o heresy_n against_o the_o origenist_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o wit_n which_o lose_v nothing_o of_o it_o corporal_a substance_n but_o change_v &_o get_v new_a quality_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o meet_v for_o spirit_n as_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n without_o open_v and_o give_v example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o even_o so_o judge_v as_o other_o do_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o pierce_v the_o shut_v door_n as_o a_o spirit_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o true_a body_n cirillus_n alexandrinus_n determine_v also_o as_o the_o other_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o like_a miracle_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v all_o they_o which_o ought_v suspect_v by_o this_o deed_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o four_o ground_n propose_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o corrupt_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o auncientes_n and_o learned_a christian_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o new_a interpretation_n be_v overgreat_a impudency_n for_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n produce_v two_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n as_o though_o jesus_n have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o open_v it_o or_o else_o have_v need_n of_o open_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o open_n be_v make_v which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o diversity_n the_o minister_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v one_o only_o ancient_a father_n for_o author_n of_o their_o fiction_n or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o other_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o iron_n gate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n never_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o have_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o if_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o door_n have_v be_v so_o open_v the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o easy_o say_v it_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shut_v and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o iron_n gate_n be_v open_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o door_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o although_o they_o think_v to_o help_v and_o aid_v themselves_o herewith_o to_o support_v their_o heresy_n as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n happen_v
to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o nature_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o deny_v this_o nor_o other_o semblable_a act_n for_o fear_n to_o give_v heretic_n occasion_n of_o error_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v what_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o what_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o heresy_n never_o abandon_v the_o truth_n albeit_o heretic_n thereby_o have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o same_o sith_o then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n without_o open_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o two_o body_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o oneself_o same_o place_n and_o hereby_o have_v the_o doctor_n well_o prove_v their_o proposition_n which_o without_o scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n the_o minister_n deny_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o fraction_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n produce_v for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o door_n have_v also_o hold_v that_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o pureness_n without_o fracture_n or_o open_n and_o for_o their_o reason_n the_o father_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n exce_n virgo_fw-la concipiet_fw-la &_o pariet_fw-la behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o out_o of_o ezechiel_n porta_n haec_fw-la clausa_fw-la erit_fw-la this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v as_o recice_v s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n where_o a_o council_n be_v contain_v wherein_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a which_o determine_v against_o jovinian_a and_o other_o heretic_n that_o the_o virginity_n and_o purity_n remain_v in_o her_o child_n birth_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n against_o julian_n repeat_v and_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v jovinian_a to_o derogate_v her_o virginity_n for_o the_o like_a opinion_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v hold_v of_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v willing_o demand_v what_o miracle_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o body_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o other_o child_n from_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v write_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o tertullian_n &_o origen_n hold_v such_o a_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v reprove_v before_o jovinian_a and_o for_o this_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n and_o for_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o well_o by_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n virgin_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christus_fw-la vuluam_fw-la aperuerit_fw-la it_o must_v be_v interpret_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o rupture_n or_o fraction_n but_o by_o effect_n of_o generation_n and_o production_n of_o his_o true_a body_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a power_n so_o that_o as_o the_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a so_o be_v his_o birth_n et_fw-la aperire_fw-la vuluam_fw-la be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v and_o nominate_v the_o first_o bear_v howsoever_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fracture_n but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n islue_v out_o bloody_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o be_v bloody_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fracture_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o doctor_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n will_v willing_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o the_o childbirth_n &_o whether_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o express_a and_o unreprovable_a word_n of_o god_n write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o beza_n when_o he_o please_v make_v doubt_n of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o diverse_a imprint_v confession_n recite_v sometime_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o sometime_o omit_v the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o confession_n insert_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o only_o that_o he_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o danid_n the_o doctor_n employ_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o close_a door_n as_o the_o whole_a lecture_n of_o the_o foresay_a authority_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v witness_v which_o conjoin_v as_o do_v many_o other_o ancient_n these_o three_o miracle_n happen_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o nature_n namely_o the_o birth_n without_o fracture_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o entrance_n by_o the_o close_a door_n the_o doctor_n add_v that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n make_v conscience_n to_o say_v as_o do_v the_o minister_n that_o our_o lord_n arise_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v and_o rather_o have_v the_o say_a calvin_n and_o beza_n fall_v into_o frivolous_a abfurdity_n and_o ridicclous_a exposition_n here_o afore_o allege_v then_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o therein_o agree_v the_o most_o part_n of_o ancient_a christian_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a also_o be_v there_o occasion_n give_v more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o the_o stone_n have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o one_o might_n more_o easy_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v transport_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o when_o jesus_n arise_v but_o rather_o afterward_o as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reason_n and_o all_o antiquity_n pope_n leo_n be_v evil_o allege_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o well_o know_v to_o conceal_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o they_o cite_v touch_v the_o close_a door_n and_o they_o evil_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v after_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o well_o be_v it_o say_v against_o the_o fantasmatiques_n that_o the_o substance_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o which_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n pope_n leo_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n of_o who_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o such_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o old_a author_n touch_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o doctor_n be_v abash_v that_o the_o minister_n see_v they_o so_o manifest_a and_o themselves_o convince_v that_o god_n can_v only_o cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o do_v the_o same_o dare_v slaunderouslye_o deprave_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o every_o man_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v by_o the_o only_a read_n find_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o such_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n be_v impertinent_a so_o that_o wiah_o like_a liberty_n common_a to_o heretic_n they_o fear_v not_o without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o
that_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o with_o god_n such_o thing_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o minister_n answer_v unto_o the_o 29._o article_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v that_o they_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v their_o disciple_n make_v they_o believe_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o real_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o place_v not_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n only_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n life_n eternal_a and_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o his_o elect_a diminish_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n but_o that_o beside_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n one_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n they_o hold_v nevertheless_o a_o other_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o argument_n and_o can_v defend_v such_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a presence_n they_o confess_v by_o their_o write_n they_o be_v become_v zwinglians_n and_o return_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o beside_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a effect_n and_o not_o real_o the_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o present_a answer_n which_o thing_n they_o make_v manifest_a by_o that_o they_o cyte_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o which_o citation_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supper_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a effect_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v receive_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o have_v only_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o god_n also_o the_o allegation_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v of_o s._n cyprian_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a effect_n only_o which_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suck_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v allegorical_o signify_v wherein_o they_o deny_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o real_a prefence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o argument_n they_o have_v make_v be_v address_v to_o caluinist_n and_o not_o to_o zwinglians_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n renown_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o caluinist_n church_n which_o they_o call_v reform_v an_o other_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v they_o which_o exhibit_v the_o confession_n touch_v that_o sacrament_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o poissy_n who_o free_o confess_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o conference_n with_o the_o doctor_n do_v now_o deny_v and_o hereby_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o caluenist_n become_v almanists_n wherewithal_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v reform_v will_v not_o be_v great_o please_v see_v their_o principal_a pillar_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o argument_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o business_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o understand_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n concerninig_v the_o article_n follow_v they_o do_v open_o declare_v what_o their_o present_a opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v no_o more_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o do_v the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o then_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n they_o answer_v not_o as_o also_o they_o never_o can_v answer_v the_o same_o and_o they_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o they_o maintain_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o present_a at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o fantastic_a presence_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o body_n can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o it_o measure_n local_o difinitive_o and_o corporal_o otherwise_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o abrogate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o will_v not_o make_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o there_o or_o otherwise_o they_o false_o say_v it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o abuse_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o body_n be_v there_o yea_o spiritual_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o difinitive_o and_o local_o in_o the_o supper_n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o there_o and_o for_o the_o full_a solution_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o argument_n they_o suppose_v to_o escape_v by_o object_v to_o the_o doctor_n some_o word_n of_o the_o breviarie_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o minister_n they_o think_v have_v find_v they_o in_o some_o breviarie_n of_o monk_n and_o remember_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n that_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v but_o although_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o breviaries_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n such_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v defend_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n conficiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v that_o they_o baptise_v forgive_v sin_n and_o save_v those_o who_o they_o convert_v which_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o as_o master_n baptise_v forgive_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o faithful_a person_n where_o the_o minister_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o doctor_n call_v faith_n a_o humane_a virtue_n the_o great_a and_o marvelous_a effect_n it_o work_v consider_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o marvel_v thereat_o see_v that_o every_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o work_v together_o with_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o repute_v humane_a also_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o doctor_n show_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o dwell_v always_o on_o small_a thing_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a or_o dissemble_v ignorance_n where_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o answer_n upon_o the_o argument_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n whereby_o they_o object_n that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o faith_n call_v they_o it_o divine_a or_o humane_a may_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v whereunto_o the_o minister_n without_o touch_v the_o point_n do_v answer_n with_o song_n in_o the_o 32._o article_n the_o minister_n light_o pass_v over_o many_o obiectious_a make_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n whether_o there_o be_v
all_o power_n without_o exception_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o write_v example_n and_o strange_a my_o racle_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o our_o god_n be_v more_o mighty_a than_o all_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n and_o add_v that_o they_o know_v god_n amiss_o who_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o they_o in_o their_o brain_n can_v comprehend_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o say_v s._n cyrill_n that_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n as_o impossible_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o moreover_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o express_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o take_v from_o ancient_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n without_o place_n equal_a to_o it_o greatness_n but_o that_o already_o it_o be_v true_o do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o entry_n through_o the_o close_a door_n and_o in_o the_o ascension_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v like_a and_o semblable_a repugnancy_n in_o these_o deed_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o power_n nor_o will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o time_n which_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a â—nd_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n although_o occasion_n be_v often_o offer_v to_o say_v it_o have_v they_o any_o way_n think_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n do_v pretend_v contrariwife_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o express_o to_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o place_v one_o creature_n in_o many_o place_n as_o hold_v saint_n jerome_n against_o the_o heretic_n vigillantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o say_v soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n be_v and_o so_o much_o thereof_o hold_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o he_o write_v that_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v here_o below_o and_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v whether_o they_o understand_v our_o affair_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o do_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o both_o two_o as_o it_o be_v in_o like_a word_n do_v write_v that_o although_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o action_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n offer_v be_v but_o one_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o abide_v whole_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v not_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o distinguish_v two_o point_n the_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o realty_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o then_o remain_v entire_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o oblation_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o iteration_n nor_o like_a action_n or_o oblation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o diverse_a in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n cry_v out_o say_v oh_o miracle_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o one_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o it_o visible_a place_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o between_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v himself_o and_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n debate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v bear_v his_o body_n between_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n and_o cuerie_a creature_n he_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o to_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n such_o miracle_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o deprave_v nor_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o there_o be_v something_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v as_o though_o it_o diminish_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n by_o his_o almightiness_n do_v carry_v himself_o which_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v impossible_a now_o have_v he_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n bear_v between_o his_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o least_o man_n may_v do_v for_o each_o man_n can_v carry_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n the_o figure_n image_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o stick_v it_o in_o his_o hat_n without_o miracle_n or_o supernatural_a power_n it_o be_v hove_v then_o that_o the_o certain_a manner_n which_o s._n augustine_n use_v do_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o between_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o be_v real_a nevertheless_o and_o true_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n with_o the_o other_o avouch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o almightiness_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o one_o body_n or_o one_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n do_v chief_o build_v upon_o s._n basil_n but_o the_o say_v s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v do_v express_o protest_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a propriety_n and_o in_o his_o liturgy_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o do_v the_o doctor_n to_o end_v this_o question_n of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o word_n whereby_o jesus_n affirm_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n deliver_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o
in_o his_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n and_o they_o further_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o doctor_n feign_v to_o have_v think_v and_o understand_v but_o also_o against_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o against_o order_n do_v propose_v that_o he_o can_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o minister_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v disorder_v as_o for_o example_n all_o faithful_a and_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v at_o the_o last_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v not_o well_o ordain_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_v accomplish_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n confound_v the_o distinction_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o answer_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o power_n as_o the_o minister_n before_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v false_o presuppose_v touch_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n take_v that_o general_o which_o the_o minister_n have_v grant_v in_o some_o particular_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o in_o ceraine_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o will_n which_o none_o doubt_v as_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o perfect_a justice_n that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o he_o any_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n although_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a will_n always_o refist_n the_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o many_o point_v imperfect_a but_o albeit_o in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o like_o case_n god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o his_o will_n declare_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o against_o which_o he_o can_v do_v or_o ordain_v nothing_o these_o as_o for_o example_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a incomprehensible_a whole_o good_a whole_o just_a whole_o perfect_a and_o whole_o true_a against_o all_o establish_v which_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o clear_o propose_v in_o his_o word_n impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o ever_o to_o think_v say_v do_v or_o ordain_v now_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o debate_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a in_o diverse_a place_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rank_n be_v as_o be_v say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o doctor_n slander_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o article_n likewise_o in_o a_o other_o follow_v article_n where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v also_o cause_v that_o one_o body_n occupy_v diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v than_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a for_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o travel_v in_o vain_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v incircumscript_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dimension_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v finite_a of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o circumscript_n to_o that_o which_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n certain_a be_v frivolous_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n show_v therein_o what_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v they_o unto_o us._n to_o justify_v gracian_a and_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o minister_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a the_o minister_n bring_v yet_o for_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n the_o 4._o book_n and_o 10._o distinction_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o recite_v the_o selfsame_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o verb_n oportet_fw-la and_o not_o potest_fw-la as_o touch_v that_o of_o justine_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v amaze_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v yet_o repeat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_v justine_n as_o they_o have_v before_o be_v answer_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o say_v miracle_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n have_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n confess_v as_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n whence_o they_o proceed_v abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a which_o touch_v he_o and_o do_v the_o other_o miracle_n recite_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o weâ—â—_n heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o such_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n upon_o the_o importunate_a repetition_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o word_n aphantos_n the_o minister_n for_o spare_v of_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a answer_n the_o minister_n much_o marvel_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v their_o pretend_a penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o of_o their_o measure_n will_v ground_v their_o proof_n and_o principal_a argument_n upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n penetrer_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v by_o this_o french_a word_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n dierchestas_n or_o the_o latin_a word_n penetrare_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v ever_o impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o pretence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n 4._o 30._o but_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v and_o in_o s._n io._n 4._o 4._o now_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o samaria_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o word_n dierchestai_n in_o the_o say_a passage_n allege_v can_v be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o the_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n penetrare_fw-la which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o tymo_fw-la 3._o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o say_a penetration_n the_o minister_n do_v add_v that_o the_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o finite_a and_o limit_a body_n a_o open_n be_v make_v for_o his_o entrance_n therein_o then_o when_o he_o descend_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n sing_v their_o mass_n for_o then_o as_o say_v s._n gregory_n the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n although_o after_o their_o imagination_n his_o body_n be_v then_o separate_v from_o it_o measure_v and_o dimension_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v content_v
there_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v increase_v and_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o he_o so_o that_o circumcision_n bring_v not_o unto_o abraham_n a_o new_a righteousness_n but_o seal_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v communicate_v before_o unto_o he_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o when_o occasion_n and_o mean_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v there_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o promote_v nor_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o grow_v and_o profit_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o leave_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o will_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o article_n which_o the_o doctor_n propose_v touch_v their_o mass_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v open_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n to_o authorise_v with_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o example_n such_o a_o abomination_n and_o that_o they_o also_o mock_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v such_o impiety_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o which_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a towards_o they_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n than_o that_o only_a and_o alone_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n and_o to_o obtain_v unto_o they_o for_o ever_o remission_n and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v be_v ever_o reiterate_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o article_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o which_o approve_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v establish_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v be_v antichrist_n and_o abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o article_n the_o minister_n do_v allege_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o where_o remission_n be_v 10._o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o by_o infinite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n appear_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o mass_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o live_n less_o be_v there_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o the_o minister_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o cannon_n itself_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o mass_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o six_o the_o minister_n say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v creature_n can_v be_v adore_v but_o that_o they_o which_o adore_v they_o be_v idolator_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o article_n the_o minister_n say_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n for_o conclusion_n admonish_v the_o doctor_n &_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o propose_v for_o disputation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n between_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o decide_v to_o the_o content_a and_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n tuesday_n the_o 30._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o brief_a reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o they_o send_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr nivernois_n the_o first_o of_o august_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n 1566._o the_o doctor_n after_o their_o resolution_n give_v upon_o the_o artice_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o return_v any_o more_o thereunto_o as_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v that_o matter_n but_o the_o horror_n they_o have_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v incyte_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n although_o not_o to_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o present_a conference_n of_o the_o say_v execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o dare_v thereby_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o the_o doctor_n hope_v will_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o also_o by_o god_n assistance_n will_v bring_v back_o many_o which_o be_v stray_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_a when_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o detestable_a error_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o will_v they_o without_o passion_n examine_v the_o reason_n &_o act_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_o judge_v thereof_o as_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o injury_n against_o they_o which_o of_o good_a will_n will_v admonish_v they_o and_o have_v tax_v they_o that_o they_o tend_v not_o but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n never_o mind_v and_o desire_v not_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o their_o preach_n shall_v bear_v witness_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n then_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o they_o wonder_v why_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o prick_v against_o they_o in_o their_o two_o last_o answer_n see_v they_o have_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n thereof_o but_o have_v take_v it_o light_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v that_o many_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n contain_v blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n without_o enter_v into_o such_o hot_a collar_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o much_o mortify_v patient_a and_o modest_a that_o albeit_o one_o shall_v reproach_v they_o they_o will_v not_o reproach_v again_o they_o shall_v also_o well_o remember_v the_o fair_a title_n with_o which_o they_o honour_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n abomination_n and_o many_o other_o like_a yea_o not_o spare_v
act_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n 1566._o between_o two_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o two_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o most_o excellent_a tract_n wherein_o the_o learned_a may_v take_v pleasure_n and_o the_o ignorant_a reap_v knowledge_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o john_n golburne_n and_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o day_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o 16._o behold_v how_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v only_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o all_o they_o also_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1602._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n egerton_n knight_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n i._o g._n wish_v all_o health_n honour_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n right_o honourable_a my_o good_a lord_n if_o affectionate_a duty_n shall_v be_v hold_v presumption_n or_o any_o tax_v i_o of_o rashness_n for_o still_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o my_o rude_a labour_n i_o plead_v my_o excuse_n with_o the_o poet_n affranius_n who_o blame_v for_o guilt_n of_o like_a crime_n to_o trajan_n yet_o dare_v to_o present_v he_o with_o homely_a poem_n excuse_v himself_o still_o with_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o as_o princely_a accept_v as_o the_o other_o poor_o offer_v and_o so_o shroud_v with_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o honourable_a courtesy_n i_o shall_v be_v shield_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o idle_a imputation_n stop_v as_o do_v affranius_n the_o mouth_n of_o my_o taxor_n and_o adventure_v once_o more_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n my_o prison-night-watche_n as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n and_o pledge_v of_o further_a duty_n then_o deem_v myself_o happy_a when_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o honourable_a goodness_n with_o any_o performance_n of_o duty_n or_o acceptable_a service_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o both_o myself_o and_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v whole_o devote_a the_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_a judgement_n of_o learned_a censor_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o zeal_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n &_o assure_v i_o of_o your_o like_a good_a as_o former_a acceptance_n for_o a_o good_a vine_n yield_v grape_n still_o answerable_a to_o it_o nature_n and_o a_o honourable_a mind_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honourable_a disposition_n long_o live_v and_o prosper_v ho._n lord_n pater_fw-la sis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la charus_fw-la so_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n fleet_n this_o 25._o of_o march_n 1602._o your_o lordship_n most_o bind_v in_o all_o dutiful_a affection_n john_n golburne_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o true_a knowledge_n there_o be_v none_o good_a reader_n in_o my_o poor_a conceit_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o ignorant_a next_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o read_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n deduce_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o reader_n judgement_n for_o as_o by_o strike_v together_o of_o the_o steel_n &_o flint_n the_o fire_n be_v out_o force_v even_o so_o by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n the_o truth_n be_v bolt_v out_o and_o decide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n and_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n sacred_a word_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o by_o this_o touchstone_n and_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a gold_n from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o then_o compare_v the_o say_n and_o assertion_n of_o both_o side_n with_o the_o sincere_a &_o undeceiveable_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v be_v likewise_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o discern_v shall_v perceive_v the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ugly_a deformity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n weigh_v with_o myself_o and_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n both_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o invincible_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o resolve_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o a_o religious_a friend_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o translation_n to_o attempt_v effect_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o which_o by_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v faithful_o perform_v and_o here_o present_v it_o to_o thy_o view_n read_v it_o with_o consideration_n consider_v thereof_o with_o judgement_n and_o judge_v with_o discretion_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v not_o only_a pleasure_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o matter_n discuss_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n make_v use_n for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o accept_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n who_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n follow_v for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o common_a brute_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n between_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o other_o speak_v thereof_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o report_n thereof_o make_v unto_o they_o or_o their_o conceive_a imagination_n concern_v the_o same_o me_n seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o all_o occasion_n of_o lie_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o put_v brief_o in_o write_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o pass_v and_o likewise_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o motive_n &_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n who_o as_o each_o one_o know_v be_v very_o zealous_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o dear_o love_v his_o child_n see_v that_o his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o buillon_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o komish_a religion_n thenceforth_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o chill_v she_o still_o persevere_v and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o commendable_a virtue_n his_o speech_n he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o she_o and_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v since_o assay_v to_o reduce_v and_o call_v she_o back_o from_o the_o way_n wherein_o she_o be_v nought_o prevail_a will_v for_o a_o last_o remedy_n to_o attempt_v if_o he_o can_v to_o win_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o a_o doctor_n name_v vigour_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a lady_n shall_v remain_v more_o satisfy_v have_v call_v my_o lord_n of_o buillon_n her_o husband_n he_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o namely_o of_o spina_n &_o such_o other_o as_o she_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a vigour_n they_o shall_v allege_v it_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v by_o he_o and_o whole_o vanquish_v that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v then_o abide_v in_o her_o opinion_n without_o that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n will_v ever_o assay_v aught_o to_o divert_v she_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr buillon_n promise_v to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n therein_o and_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o short_o after_o he_o impart_v the_o
may_v brag_v and_o usurp_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n particular_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o his_o only_a fancy_n and_o presumption_n but_o on_o the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o a_o work_n supernatural_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o found_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v inspiration_n have_v he_o not_o show_v the_o same_o by_o other_o effect_n and_o by_o other_o prophecy_n already_o come_v to_o 18._o pass_v as_o it_o behoove_v every_o prophet_n shall_v do_v before_o he_o be_v believe_v but_o leave_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n as_o before_o answer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ture_n member_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v 27._o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o catholic_n epistle_n teach_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a presumption_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o of_o itself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o demaâ—nds_n be_v so_o also_o objection_n the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o otherwise_o show_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n if_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o difficulty_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n do_v show_v no_o proof_n more_o than_o other_o of_o their_o particular_a inspiration_n whether_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o answer_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o the_o revelation_n pretend_v by_o particular_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n then_o speak_v doctor_n vigour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v understand_v many_o say_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v first_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n which_o the_o say_a vigour_n reprove_v the_o say_a spyna_n maintain_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v such_o proposition_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o 23._o s._n john_n unto_o which_o vigour_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o word_n first_o be_v not_o find_v nevertheless_o lest_o he_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o say_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n answer_n the_o say_v spyna_n require_v that_o vigour_n shall_v quote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o first_o behove_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o propose_v this_o reason_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o father_n if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n we_o can_v glorify_v the_o father_n if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o say_a vigour_n to_o be_v more_o ample_o handle_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n the_o say_a spyna_n be_v so_o content_v objection_n the_o say_a vigour_n without_o wade_v further_o in_o this_o dispute_n object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o first_o behoove_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n for_o by_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heanenly_a father_n do_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vigour_n do_v thus_o argue_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n be_v good_a by_o the_o father_n we_o know_v the_o son_n it_o behoove_v then_o to_o honour_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n answer_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n it_o behoove_v to_o begin_v by_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n philip_n have_v once_o require_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o other_o companion_n 9_o his_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v my_o father_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o precedent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v else_o where_o write_v where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o 27._o son_n only_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n matthew_n allege_v by_o the_o say_a vigour_n the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o whereupon_o vigour_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n that_o his_o objection_n be_v not_o answer_v dreserue_v for_o another_o conference_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o point_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o propose_v whereunto_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n answer_v that_o he_o so_o agree_v the_o say_a vigour_n upon_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spina_n where_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o certain_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n add_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n consider_v that_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v acertain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o can_v lie_v then_o likewise_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n have_v assurance_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o another_o as_o much_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v also_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a but_o come_v present_o to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o pray_v the_o say_a de_fw-fr spina_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n where_o the_o say_a vigour_n be_v abash_v that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spina_n shall_v say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thing_n different_a the_o same_o be_v befall_v he_o for_o not_o well_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_n for_o de_n spina_n will_v not_o put_v difference_n touch_v the_o certainty_n
see_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o they_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o poissy_n in_o the_o preâ—â—ce_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o prinoes_n of_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n they_o often_o request_v to_o leave_v that_o point_n undecided_a hand_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o catholic_n as_o of_o image_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n to_o avoid_v now_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o doctor_n beseech_v as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o their_o do_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o religiose_n examine_v by_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v noâ—_n think_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v refuse_v â—o_o enter_v into_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o have_v always_o determine_v and_o never_o say_v under_o correction_n of_o all_o person_n that_o they_o will_v not_o confer_v thereof_o for_o my_o lady_n brief_a instruction_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o plain_o to_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o say_v mass_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n upon_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o order_n as_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o lady_n do_v require_v and_o do_v refer_v they_o for_o the_o day_n to_o the_o say_v lady_n opportunity_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o conference_n be_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o alâ—rications_n which_o doâ—_n offend_v and_o scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o edify_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n ensue_v the_o order_n already_o begin_v and_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o lady_n of_o buillon_n upon_o the_o two_o point_n propose_v yesterday_o to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o say_v that_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v and_o erect_v the_o creed_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o write_n for_o much_o more_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o less_o if_o man_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o or_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a moreover_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o call_v this_o creed_n apostolic_a and_o to_o entitle_v it_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conformity_n it_o have_v with_o their_o write_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o other_o creed_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o athâ—nâ—sius_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a write_n may_v as_o well_o be_v name_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n write_n therefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o and_o give_v the_o same_o creed_n unto_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v a_o writing_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o they_o always_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o that_o this_o creed_n have_v be_v propose_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o us._n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o note_v any_o author_n or_o council_n but_o even_o before_o that_o author_n or_o council_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v propose_v in_o baptism_n and_o cat_n chisme_n and_o call_v among_o christian_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v esteem_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o invincible_a to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o something_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o omit_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n &_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o receive_v namely_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o necessity_n to_o believe_v this_o creed_n do_v not_o depend_v oâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a or_o prophetical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conformity_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v make_v and_o contain_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o baptism_n before_o there_o be_v any_o apostolic_a writing_n and_o in_o baptism_n they_o propose_v the_o say_a creed_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o entere_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o speak_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o nor_o and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a by_o this_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n have_v never_o hear_v but_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n or_o not_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o say_a creed_n and_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o other_o particular_a false_a opinion_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oâ—_n apostolic_a scripture_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o the_o learned_a and_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o say_a conformity_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n or_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o he_o very_o few_o christian_n therefore_o the_o belleâ—ing_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o apostle_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o in_o their_o write_n although_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o decline_v from_o answer_v pertinent_o and_o absolute_o to_o these_o two_o point_n which_o they_o have_v only_o propose_v to_o show_v what_o faith_n and_o authority_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o this_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a and_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v show_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n without_o that_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n final_o the_o doctor_n do_v admonish_v such_o as_o read_v this_o conference_n not_o to_o be_v astonish_v nor_o manuel_n at_o so_o many_o perplex_a declining_n from_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o say_a point_n propose_v and_o do_v pray_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o conference_n make_v by_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o pellagian_o wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v like_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n with_o who_o they_o do_v confer_v and_o for_o the_o present_a conference_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n follow_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o always_o by_o they_o maintain_v and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o buillon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o s._n ciprien_n have_v write_v whether_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v &_o compose_v by_o they_o or_o else_o draw_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o
natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o body_n can_v make_v a_o great_a and_o thick_a body_n to_o pass_v in_o a_o space_n and_o place_n unequal_a to_o it_o greatness_n largeness_n and_o thickness_n the_o doctor_n cite_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o thing_n have_v the_o minister_n answer_v unto_o the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v cable_n but_o rather_o camel_n although_o nevertheless_o their_o own_o french_a bible_n of_o anthony_n rebull_v impression_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v contain_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n cable_n and_o calvin_n himself_o likewise_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v that_o to_o be_v better_o but_o here_o in_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o tertullian_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o before_o he_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v say_v that_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o to_o go_v to_o a_o other_o school_n do_v always_o invent_v some_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v find_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n but_o well_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o saint_n hillary_n s._n jerom_n and_o other_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v yet_o more_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o repugnant_a that_o a_o crooked_a gross_a and_o great_a camel_n than_o a_o cable_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o other_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o against_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v not_o it_o be_v be_v impossible_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o easy_a to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o comparison_n more_o easy_a unto_o god_n then_o to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v possible_a not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a whereupon_o the_o doctor_n say_v thus_o if_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a now_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a he_o can_v therefore_o make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o above_o confute_v tend_v to_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o almightiness_n can_v not_o enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n through_o her_o body_n without_o fraction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_a that_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n unequal_a to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o it_o be_v like_a reason_n of_o the_o last_o article_n and_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o such_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n dare_v deny_v such_o thing_n see_v themselves_o must_v necessary_o confess_v if_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o the_o faithful_a real_o receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o or_o else_o as_o say_v calvin_n in_o the_o 4_o book_n 17._o chapter_n and_o 11._o section_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n now_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v into_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o into_o their_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a in_o diverse_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o supper_n be_v make_v and_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v further_o that_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n the_o fourtth_v book_n 17._o chapter_n and_o 24._o sect_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o humane_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o same_o but_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v work_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a calvin_n do_v admit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o into_o who_o it_o must_v pierce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o reason_n in_o many_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sign_n must_v no_o more_o be_v void_a than_o the_o dove_n be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conjoin_v and_o present_a with_o the_o dove_n so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n must_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o passage_n be_v against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o although_o the_o minister_n will_v answer_v the_o doctor_n beseech_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v object_n further_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o supper_n do_v attribute_n more_o to_o the_o humane_a power_n then_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v which_o be_v that_o they_o brag_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o their_o faith_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o poissy_n that_o faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a to_o be_v present_a in_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n and_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o supper_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o faith_n make_v thing_n not_o present_a present_a at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n and_o place_n so_o that_o to_o every_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n come_v worthy_o thereunto_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a for_o they_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n wherein_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v implication_n of_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n present_a &_o not_o real_o present_a and_o the_o small_a start_a hole_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o body_n be_v above_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritualty_n can_v take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o a_o body_n have_v not_o it_o dimension_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v say_v therefore_o howsoever_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v into_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o must_v they_o necessary_o confess_v that_o either_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n can_v make_v
have_v deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n example_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o selfsame_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o in_o oneself_o same_o place_n with_o a_o other_o body_n to_o that_o they_o allege_v of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o book_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o origen_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o the_o 82._o question_n although_o that_o origen_n be_v more_o than_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o produce_v they_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n which_o close_v the_o sepulchre_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hillary_n one_o word_n there_o be_v shall_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n express_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a as_o the_o doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o say_a sentence_n or_o as_o the_o minister_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o make_v way_n every_o where_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o thereby_o also_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o make_v himself_o way_n &_o open_n and_o by_o his_o writing_n can_v nought_o else_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o his_o entry_n be_v miraculous_a concern_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n luke_n no_o more_o can_v they_o infer_v thereof_o then_o s._n hillary_n have_v say_v and_o they_o can_v conclude_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o house_n by_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n touch_v the_o virgin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o womb_n her_o virginity_n &_o integrity_n no_o way_n thereby_o corrupt_v nor_o defile_v yea_o &_o that_o she_o do_v remain_v a_o virgin_n before_o &_o after_o her_o child_n birth_n the_o minister_n do_v believe_v confess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o never_o have_v know_v man_n but_o if_o thence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nula_n intercesserit_fw-la apertio_fw-la uteri_fw-la the_o womb_n be_v not_o open_v the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n to_o that_o purpose_n omne_fw-la masculinum_fw-la ad_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vuluam_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o male_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n join_v thereunto_o that_o many_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v &_o approve_v it_o as_o origen_n upon_o s._n luke_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n jerom_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la where_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v bloody_a forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n belly_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n luke_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o a_o virgin_n and_o true_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o s._n jerome_n the_o minister_n allege_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o creature_n obey_v his_o creator_n what_o the_o doctor_n allege_v of_o s._n cyril_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purpose_n touch_v the_o heresy_n in_o jovinian_a just_o reprove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o her_o childbirth_n remain_v not_o a_o virgin_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jovinian_a to_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o foundion_fw-la of_o the_o same_o virginity_n be_v upon_o this_o that_o she_o be_v never_o know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctor_n will_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n above_o say_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o selfsame_a instant_n or_o that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o selfsame_a place_n together_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v nor_o any_o other_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v can_v they_o any_o way_n infer_v the_o same_o add_v further_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o doctor_n that_o their_o foundation_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o will_v false_o authorise_v their_o error_n by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o fault_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o take_v the_o term_n pierce_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v and_o signify_v not_o a_o a_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v together_o of_o diverse_a body_n occupy_v oneself_o same_o place_n but_o only_o the_o yield_a that_o the_o one_o make_v to_o give_v the_o other_o passage_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o air_n give_v place_n to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v and_o bird_n that_o fly_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o conclusion_n say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v and_o propose_v by_o their_o answer_n do_v not_o derogate_v nor_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o greatness_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o do_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o advance_v it_o than_o such_o prodigious_a absurdity_n as_o those_o be_v which_o the_o doctor_n set_v forth_o and_o will_v persuade_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o probable_a mean_n will_v do_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v both_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o well_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a &_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o thereby_o nothing_o happen_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o contain_v any_o contradiction_n what_o they_o allege_v of_o calvin_n &_o beza_n be_v frivolous_a thing_n and_o propose_v more_o to_o slander_n and_o contradict_v then_o to_o search_v out_o and_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n aphantos_n ap'autâ—n_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o invisible_a to_o his_o disciple_n abide_v in_o their_o presence_n the_o minister_n for_o their_o answer_n be_v content_a to_o allege_v unto_o they_o one_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n luke_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v from_o they_o and_o a_o other_o of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n which_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o can_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o to_o that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o pierce_a the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v thither_o the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v open_v a_o when_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o as_o also_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o minister_n do_v admonish_v they_o to_o read_v diligent_o the_o text_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o &_o 2._o watch_n the_o utter_a gate_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n do_v open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o
make_v the_o angel_n &_o peter_n passage_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n reply_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o camel_n former_o propose_v by_o they_o in_o their_o first_o answer_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o say_a answer_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o refer_v to_o the_o camel_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o save_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n only_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n nought_o else_o pretend_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v propound_v to_o wit_n who_o can_v be_v save_v answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o man_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v incline_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a which_o can_v pull_v back_o or_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vain_a confidence_n as_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n confess_v the_o antecedent_n &_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n whence_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v there_o local_o definitive_o noâ—_n corporal_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o minister_n do_v avow_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o their_o natural_a faculty_n do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o but_o they_o that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o impossible_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o galatian_n to_o represent_v and_o propose_v he_o unto_o they_o as_o present_v and_o visible_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o those_o likewise_o of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v their_o tongue_n within_o his_o wound_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a contemplation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v define_v it_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n confess_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v never_o without_o their_o effect_n towards_o the_o faithful_a who_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v therewithal_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v infer_v thereof_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o selfe-same_a spiritual_a food_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ample_o declare_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v conference_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n slander_v the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o humane_a power_n than_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o make_v present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v make_v one_o selfe-same_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o such_o antithesis_n be_v foolish_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o great_a appearance_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n create_v not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n therein_o contain_v and_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o create_v their_o creator_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o breviarie_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o be_v create_v my_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o minister_n much_o marvel_n that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n a_o humane_a power_n see_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n surmount_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o also_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n in_o that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o article_n there_o be_v but_o repetition_n in_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a word_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o particular_o to_o every_o point_n which_o they_o repeat_v they_o send_v they_o now_o back_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o pray_v they_o henceforth_o not_o to_o serve_v they_o twice_o with_o one_o mess_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o minister_n neither_o receive_v nor_o any_o way_n approve_v that_o their_o mass_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o fin_n may_v be_v any_o way_n obtain_v yea_o they_o say_v that_o both_o their_o priest_n and_o pretend_a sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o depend_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bury_v and_o nought_o esteem_v and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seduce_v and_o abuse_v as_o by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o way_n corrupt_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thursday_n the_o 18._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v the_o reply_n or_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n on_o saturday_n the_o 20._o of_o july_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o cosequence_n god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o omnipotent_a be_v so_o good_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o minister_n without_o wrap_v and_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v themselves_o in_o execrable_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v no_o way_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o blasphemy_n maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o last_o answer_n they_o add_v four_o or_o five_o other_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v yet_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n they_o use_v to_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o derogate_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o establish_v mutability_n and_o change_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o
same_o out_o of_o gratian._n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o great_a trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fragment_n of_o gratian_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n these_o word_n be_v there_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v the_o only_a beginning_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o true_o cyte_v it_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v take_v from_o diverse_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v oportat_fw-la s._n augustine_n speak_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o body_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o humanity_n without_o touch_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n whereof_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n hope_v in_o their_o resolution_n to_o deduce_v as_o well_o out_o of_o he_o as_o other_o ancient_n also_o the_o 8._o artide_n contain_v many_o error_n against_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o body_n they_o cab_n mathematical_a to_o wit_n have_v dimension_n of_o breadth_n length_n and_o height_n and_o the_o physical_a or_o natural_a body_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o substantial_a form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o union_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a &_o substantial_a body_n second_o although_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v without_o quantity_n yet_o shall_v it_o differ_v from_o our_o soul_n separate_v which_o be_v not_o material_a substance_n and_o consequent_o shall_v it_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n three_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o substantial_a body_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v separate_v the_o dimension_n from_o a_o substance_n without_o corrupt_v the_o same_o that_o such_o substance_n shall_v remain_v spiritual_o as_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o such_o substance_n shall_v not_o remain_v immaterial_a as_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o yet_o be_v different_a from_o angel_n and_o our_o soul_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o massiness_n and_o weight_n be_v essential_a in_o a_o body_n but_o to_o press_v downward_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sadness_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o body_n and_o by_o their_o objection_n they_o demand_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o earthly_a and_o massy_a body_n abide_v in_o it_o substance_n and_o natural_a weight_n may_v not_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fall_v downward_o albeit_o it_o be_v against_o it_o nature_n and_o inclination_n moreover_o for_o answer_v to_o many_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n first_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v wrong_a to_o deny_v this_o consequence_n two_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n by_o the_o selfsame_o power_n for_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n there_o be_v to_o god_n establish_a order_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o great_a contradiction_n in_o nature_n found_v upon_o one_o selfe-same_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o limitation_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n which_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o be_v in_o place_n so_o be_v it_o natural_a for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o place_n proportion_v and_o answerable_a to_o it_o measure_v and_o if_o for_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a place_n where_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v one_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o body_n as_o imply_v contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o one_o only_a place_n where_o many_o body_n shall_v be_v may_v also_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v many_o body_n or_o that_o many_o body_n shall_v be_v one_o which_o will_v imply_v the_o contradiction_n as_o the_o former_a and_o where_o the_o minister_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v produce_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o close_a door_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n deny_v these_o act_n contain_v express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o deprave_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctor_n eftsoon_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v say_v as_o follow_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o close_a door_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n come_v mean_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o he_o come_v not_o there_o without_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o enter_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o much_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o he_o enter_v there_o simple_o second_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la fores_fw-la essent_fw-la clausa_fw-la or_o januis_fw-la clausis_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o there_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o door_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v three_o it_o be_v add_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o say_v that_o any_o open_n be_v miraculous_o make_v for_o it_o be_v always_o say_v quod_fw-la venit_fw-la januis_fw-la clausis_fw-la that_o he_o come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o door_n have_v be_v open_v by_o divine_a power_n this_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o our_o lord_n enter_v januis_fw-la clausis_fw-la for_o he_o shall_v have_v enter_v januis_fw-la apertis_fw-la howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v open_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o auncientes_n have_v be_v that_o jesus_n enter_v therein_o by_o the_o close_a door_n the_o doctor_n set_v forth_o four_o foundation_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o express_o confess_v the_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o entry_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v there_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o judge_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n pasâ—ed_v through_o the_o close_a door_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o other_o body_n and_o for_o the_o four_o ground_n they_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o enter_v suppose_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a vision_n which_o the_o minister_n light_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v it_o a_o open_v be_v make_v of_o the_o door_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v entry_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o miracle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o say_a body_n but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v open_a and_o nothing_o have_v be_v there_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v by_o a_o open_v make_v by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o justine_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o question_n against_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v of_o some_o ancient_a christian_a of_o the_o
superfluity_n or_o repetition_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v impertinent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o require_v eftsoon_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n see_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v overfoolish_a and_o ridiculous_a god_n can_v lie_v therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v their_o assumption_n now_o god_n have_v say_v and_o ordain_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o never_o will_v they_o instruct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n also_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o produce_v some_o father_n yea_o some_o man_n ever_o repute_v catholic_n which_o have_v dare_v to_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o full_a answer_n the_o say_a minister_n can_v bring_v forth_o none_o which_o ever_o have_v use_v such_o a_o speech_n except_o s._n augustine_n but_o by_o they_o false_o allege_v both_o touch_v the_o letter_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o beat_v both_o into_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o all_o person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n find_v nor_o book_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v the_o last_o article_n the_o doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v teach_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n instirute_v and_o that_o the_o supper_n which_o the_o minister_n maintain_v be_v no_o way_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n contain_v execrable_a blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o have_v horror_n sunday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o enening_n anno._n 1560._o the_o minister_n before_o they_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o each_o way_n and_o causeless_a they_o tax_v they_o for_o blasphemer_n have_v advise_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n nor_o themselves_o the_o more_o blasphemer_n for_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o repute_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v 7._o so_o pronounce_v by_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o s._n stâ—phen_n to_o who_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o 21._o truth_n and_o naboth_n who_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o thereof_o 2._o write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n sometime_o to_o their_o fury_n so_o that_o they_o shameless_o deny_v thing_n most_o apparent_a and_o confess_v other_o concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o absurd_a which_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v attentive_o nor_o judge_v of_o right_o and_o the_o full_a end_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o contradict_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o produce_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v thereof_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alter_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o wise_n hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o his_o omnipotency_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v without_o any_o discretion_n or_o distinction_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n general_o which_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o in_o their_o foolish_a fantasy_n imagine_v but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o consequent_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o with_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inequitie_n disorder_n or_o contradiction_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v will_v discharge_v the_o minister_n among_o all_o good_a and_o just_a people_n from_o the_o sâ—aunders_n which_o the_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o falâ—ly_o publish_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stir_v up_o public_a hate_n against_o they_o wherefore_o to_o make_v their_o slander_n more_o like_a to_o truth_n by_o add_v and_o diminish_v they_o change_v and_o alter_v almost_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n well_o know_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v mean_a to_o ground_v their_o slander_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n thereunto_o which_o thing_n shall_v now_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n and_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n object_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o say_a doctor_n first_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_a either_o to_o his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n his_o nature_n nor_o to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o accusation_n and_o slander_n they_o break_v in_o two_o this_o whole_a sentence_n and_o take_v thereof_o but_o the_o last_o part_n only_o the_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o those_o go_n before_o wherewith_o it_o be_v conjoin_v express_o by_o the_o minister_n the_o more_o clear_o to_o expound_v and_o show_v how_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o take_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n order_n as_o do_v the_o minister_n whereby_o the_o minister_n have_v will_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n have_v establish_v conserve_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o thing_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o let_v that_o no_o confusion_n happen_v in_o his_o work_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o the_o doctor_n not_o understand_v have_v reduce_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v exception_n to_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a they_o object_n the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v above_o nature_n and_o thereof_o infer_v that_o god_n do_v and_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o decree_v whereunto_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o miracle_n albeit_o they_o be_v do_v beyond_o &_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v against_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o intolerable_a idolatry_n two_o point_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o minister_n will_v admonish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o say_v minister_n have_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o ancient_a author_n which_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o seem_v so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o faith_n which_o all_o faithful_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o never_o think_v such_o a_o opinion_n have_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o minister_n to_o end_v this_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o will_v much_o more_o please_v they_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o open_n of_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n they_o have_v do_v these_o day_n pass_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o that_o the_o decyde_n and_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n can_v be_v draw_v nor_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o because_o it_o can_v much_o serve_v either_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n thursday_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o doctor_n reply_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n see_v thereof_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o jesus_n christ_n s._n stephen_n and_o naboth_n to_o who_o man_n false_o impute_v such_o like_a crime_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n therein_o do_v imitate_v the_o good_a personage_n the_o donatist_n who_o still_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o slander_n which_o they_o endure_v say_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o yet_o man_n know_v by_o the_o history_n how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n s._n stephen_n and_o naboth_n as_o may_v also_o be_v know_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o such_o holy_a example_n as_o much_o may_v the_o anabaptist_n say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n call_v reform_v when_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o as_o much_o might_n and_o do_v seruetus_fw-la say_v who_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n repute_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o calvin_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o blasphemer_n because_o more_o bold_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemer_n but_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n import_v blasphemy_n or_o not_o now_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o more_o great_a execration_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v then_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o such_o denial_n import_v a_o atheism_n for_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o it_o well_o please_v s._n basil_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n entitle_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o evil_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o goodness_n which_o to_o he_o be_v natural_a be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o his_o divinity_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o deny_v also_o his_o divinity_n the_o question_n than_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o minister_n will_v abolish_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n not_o in_o proper_a term_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o other_o like_a proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o precedent_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v such_o proposition_n to_o contain_v blasphemy_n or_o no_o they_o refer_v they_o therein_o to_o every_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a christian_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v by_o the_o minister_n frivolous_a answer_n in_o their_o last_o writing_n to_o the_o doctor_n objection_n who_o nothing_o marvel_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n see_v they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o know_v not_o wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o why_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o which_o be_v rather_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o under_o correction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o it_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a which_o god_n can_v do_v now_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v esteem_v possible_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o come_v not_o by_o default_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v which_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v well_o say_v in_o every_o answer_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v answer_v upon_o some_o interrogatory_n that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o will_n suppose_v to_o salve_v that_o error_n they_o be_v plunge_v in_o many_o other_o error_n out_o of_o which_o for_o not_o confess_v to_o have_v err_v they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o absurdity_n moreover_o the_o minister_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n general_o that_o humane_a spirit_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a above_o all_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o demand_v or_o understand_v and_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v general_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o power_n but_o weakness_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o former_a objection_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o not_o of_o restraint_n thereof_o and_o where_o the_o minister_n infer_v that_o because_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n he_o can_v by_o consequence_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o with_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v any_o injustice_n or_o
doctor_n have_v note_v the_o minister_n say_v by_o the_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v full_o answer_v which_o to_o dissolve_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n come_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o minister_n pass_v over_o the_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o dissemble_v the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o doctor_n objection_n that_o from_o the_o three_o blasphemy_n flow_v many_o other_o lest_o in_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o may_v heap_v blasphemy_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o mean_a odious_a toall_n the_o world_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o minister_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o may_v two_o way_n be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o will_n know_v by_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n the_o minister_n confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o man_n the_o which_o distinction_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n the_o doctor_n object_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o minister_n whereupon_o they_o stay_v the_o pretend_a truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v whole_o destroy_v for_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v hide_v unto_o man_n it_o behove_v then_o that_o this_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o they_o give_v to_o measure_n god_n power_n be_v false_a for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o will_n see_v he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_n moreover_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v will_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o doctor_n may_v object_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v do_v something_o it_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v former_o will_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n confession_n god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_n the_o doctor_n add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o sign_n word_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o minister_n agree_v be_v hide_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v affirm_v and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v such_o order_n in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o meet_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v teach_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n for_o understand_v thereof_o refer_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v ill_a to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v theodoret_n and_o it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o for_o when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v indeterminate_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v therein_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v amplify_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a thing_n be_v both_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v large_o declare_v where_o the_o minister_n do_v instant_a the_o doctor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v will_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n the_o doctor_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v will_v it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o god_n very_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o will_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n which_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n have_v accustom_v to_o deprave_v and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o by_o the_o impossibility_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v in_o god_n to_o put_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n also_o the_o doctor_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n and_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v whether_o ihe_v quantity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n or_o not_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o a_o body_n as_o do_v philosopher_n namely_o in_o predicamento_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la have_v never_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o to_o be_v circumscript_n in_o a_o place_n certain_a be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n natural_a to_o a_o body_n and_o they_o verify_v their_o say_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o body_n wherein_o all_o essential_a reason_n be_v comprise_v and_o such_o it_o be_v that_o a_o body_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o firm_a quantity_n of_o three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o circumscription_n of_o place_n in_o the_o say_a definition_n what_o pertain_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v place_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n do_v light_o pass_v over_o and_o for_o want_v of_o good_a answer_n they_o wrong_v the_o doctor_n call_v they_o sophister_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o one_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o frivolous_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v one_o conclude_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v circumscript_n and_o aduerbe_n signify_v place_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o minister_n impute_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o canon_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o doctor_n acknoweldge_v not_o any_o canon_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n &_o other_o book_n authentic_a and_o not_o according_a as_o they_o be_v extract_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v the_o polinge_n of_o gratian_n whereunto_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v deserve_v for_o resolution_n of_o the_o 8._o article_n the_o doctor_n send_v the_o minister_n to_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o predicament_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o a_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n a_o other_o body_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quantity_n and_o to_o learn_v they_o also_o that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n of_o predicament_n of_o substance_n moreover_o the_o minister_n do_v err_v against_o all_o philosophy_n call_v a_o material_a substance_n incorporal_a but_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o people_n better_o ground_v in_o ppilosophie_n for_o that_o be_v such_o they_o can_v better_o touch_v the_o reason_n then_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o consequence_n of_o two_o body_n in_o one_o placle_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o necessary_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n and_o like_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n
god_n almightiness_n come_v after_o to_o maintain_v &_o second_v that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o promise_n one_o may_v see_v by_o these_o example_n what_o danger_n there_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o draw_v back_o although_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n conduct_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v and_o have_v of_o his_o almightiness_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o doctor_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o railing_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o resolution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o constant_o retain_v of_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n and_o against_o that_o likewise_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n true_a humanity_n and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o allege_v of_o s._n jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n nought_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n where_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o certain_a prison_n as_o dream_v vigilantius_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v nor_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a care_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o that_o book_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v incertain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v propose_v and_o be_v assure_v and_o nomore_o do_v the_o three_o authority_n they_o allege_v of_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o under_o stand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o next_o conference_n the_o minister_n well_o hope_v to_o show_v the_o minister_n do_v much_o marvel_v that_o the_o doctor_n so_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o but_o unwilling_o enter_v into_o conference_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o to_o gainsay_v the_o supper_n celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v seducer_n nor_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v or_o teach_v a_o incertain_a and_o unassured_a thing_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v approve_v and_o ready_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o say_v and_o may_v convince_v they_o also_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o proceed_v of_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a fly_v always_o the_o combat_n and_o the_o light_n it_o be_v long_a time_n since_o the_o minister_n have_v importune_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o decide_n and_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v which_o madam_n de_fw-fr buillon_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v once_o or_o twice_o have_v public_o require_v and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o other_o end_n assemble_v with_o the_o doctor_n then_o to_o satisfy_v therein_o the_o say_a lady_n of_o buillon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v for_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o doctor_n be_v priest_n join_v that_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o choose_v such_o master_n nor_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o frequent_v their_o school_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o foresay_a remonstrance_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o doctor_n have_v always_o until_o now_o defer_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n await_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o break_v off_o and_o determine_v the_o say_a conference_n before_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v thereof_o albeit_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n to_o thâ—_n honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o say_v two_o point_n shall_v have_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o resolve_v be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o of_o their_o part_n or_o withdraw_v as_o they_o pretend_v those_o of_o our_o side_n from_o their_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a hereafter_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrigrimage_n and_o other_o like_a point_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n clear_v by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o minister_n ought_v chief_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n and_o to_o endeavour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o each_o one_o and_o not_o to_o use_v sophistry_n and_o cavil_n to_o make_v they_o obscure_v and_o retain_v thereby_o the_o simple_a in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_n to_o do_v who_o have_v leave_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o thesis_n &_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n with_o order_n &_o good_a method_n in_o their_o last_o answer_n do_v confuse_o propose_v certain_a question_n cull_v out_o of_o their_o school_n divinity_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o to_o fold_v up_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o withstand_v as_o ever_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v what_o so_o and_o so_o often_o they_o have_v protest_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v examine_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v one_o only_a point_n in_o all_o the_o conference_n wherein_o they_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o plain_o do_v show_v the_o distrust_n they_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o say_a confession_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o doctor_n question_n the_o doctor_n before_o they_o propose_v their_o question_n in_o their_o preface_n do_v call_v the_o supper_n celebrate_v in_o the_o refor-churche_n a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a banquet_n and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n first_o to_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n who_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o impiety_n which_o so_o have_v celebrate_v and_o teach_v it_o together_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o follow_v and_o observe_v while_o it_o reremain_v in_o it_o purity_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o leave_v by_o their_o write_n but_o the_o minister_n will_v willing_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n that_o they_o particular_o note_v unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v violate_v the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o leave_v his_o example_n and_o that_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o when_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o first_o assemble_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n where_o after_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o understand_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o point_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o the_o father_n have_v show_v towards_o his_o church_n when_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a and_o curse_a death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellious_a offence_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v
the_o doctor_n well_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o penetrare_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n do_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o aperire_fw-la which_o more_o often_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o signification_n of_o the_o real_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o penetrare_fw-la be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o actual_a cut_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o aperire_fw-la caelos_fw-la be_v often_o find_v for_o imaginary_a and_o spiritual_a open_n and_o hardly_o be_v penetrare_fw-la caelos_fw-la ever_o find_v for_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o verb_n dierchesthai_n or_o penetrare_fw-la to_o pierce_v without_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o infer_v the_o open_n of_o they_o by_o the_o verb_n aperire_fw-la the_o minister_n in_o the_o last_o article_n object_n to_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereunto_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o write_n they_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o believe_v for_o nemo_n credit_n nisivolens_fw-la no_o man_n believe_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o selfsame_a work_n for_o diverse_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o man_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o not_o in_o proper_a yet_o in_o equivalent_a term_n that_o god_n can_v not_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o minister_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v show_v the_o same_o and_o contradict_v their_o last_o writing_n for_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n have_v not_o express_o say_v it_o it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o they_o never_o think_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n for_o the_o say_n in_o term_n equivalent_a as_o in_o express_a term_n since_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n the_o minister_n never_o answer_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o admonish_v and_o they_o efsoones_o admonish_v they_o shall_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n call_v this_o say_n a_o repetition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o repugn_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o they_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o wherein_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o particular_a inspiration_n which_o can_v be_v but_o of_o satan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v also_o found_v the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o they_o disguise_v they_o and_o promise_n god_n word_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o doctor_n upon_o the_o minister_n resolution_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o word_n and_o write_n for_o they_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v never_o have_v patience_n to_o prosecute_v &_o conclude_v one_o only_a point_n without_o mingle_v other_o thing_n therewithal_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o before_o their_o resolution_n make_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o have_v heap_v up_o all_o the_o article_n which_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o throw_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n although_o the_o doctor_n at_o their_o request_n have_v propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o after_o dispute_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o come_v orderly_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctor_n well_o understand_v the_o good_a custom_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o their_o invent_a filthiness_n all_o on_o one_o thread_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nought_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o abide_v in_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o serpent_n glide_v away_o have_v cast_v his_o venom_n moreover_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o never_o stay_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o act_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o of_o every_o question_n they_o have_v give_v thereunto_o diverse_a impertinent_a and_o sometime_o unsufferable_a answer_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o can_v read_v these_o conference_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o judgement_n furthermore_o the_o doctor_n admonish_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n do_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o same_o beadroll_n of_o article_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o resolution_n have_v gather_v together_o to_o get_v audience_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n whereof_o they_o boast_n to_o be_v defender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o so_o acceptable_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o such_o mingle_n and_o confound_v of_o all_o matter_n together_o moreover_o the_o doctor_n show_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n retort_v against_o the_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o they_o write_v that_o satan_n under_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n glide_v like_o a_o serpent_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v therein_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o assail_v god_n himself_o the_o doctor_n do_v pray_v each_o one_o to_o consider_v in_o himself_o whether_o the_o minister_n purpose_n be_v not_o such_o by_o their_o deduction_n and_o general_o by_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o under_o fair_a pretext_n to_o root_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o error_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o false_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n they_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_n god_n of_o all_o his_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n albeit_o they_o no_o more_o declare_v it_o than_o satan_n tell_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o man_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n abase_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v a_o door_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o so_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o repeat_v what_o the_o minister_n have_v hold_v concern_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o write_n therewithal_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o goodly_a resolution_n although_o they_o suit_v it_o with_o seemly_a word_n that_o god_n can_v after_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o please_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o they_o disguise_n after_o their_o own_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v find_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o sin_n against_o his_o mercy_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o never_o pardon_v nor_o will_v pardon_v a_o man_n which_o shall_v
conjoin_v they_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o occasion_n separate_v and_o remove_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o society_n and_o matrimonial_a familiarity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a case_n albeit_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n resident_a in_o heaven_n we_o yet_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n and_o space_n between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n that_o nevertheless_o hinder_v we_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o husband_n and_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o oneself_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o bough_n and_o bud_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o distance_n of_o time_n nor_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n which_o can_v hinder_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n die_v yet_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o drink_v the_o faithful_a also_o which_o be_v come_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o leave_v not_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o participate_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o drink_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o more_o ample_a and_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whence_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v other_o conjunction_n between_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o which_o respect_v always_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v we_o not_o also_o otherwise_o conjoin_v with_o he_o than_o they_o have_v be_v as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o other_o society_n nor_o communion_n then_o spiritual_a it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o also_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o conjoin_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o all_o together_o do_v not_o partake_v as_o well_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o all_o this_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o conjunction_n teach_v clear_o when_o he_o say_v the_o 10._o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n common_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o we_o reject_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o way_n think_v that_o the_o same_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understand_n and_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o pity_n he_o have_v of_o we_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o have_v not_o content_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thereon_o depend_v but_o have_v also_o will_v to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n by_o his_o word_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v he_o not_o to_o have_v contract_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n for_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o each_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v thereof_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o ministry_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v to_o have_v it_o in_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o appertain_v and_o not_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o reason_n to_o authorise_v they_o but_o the_o only_a will_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o certain_a pronunciation_n of_o word_n or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n breathe_v and_o pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o word_n simple_o say_v and_o utter_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o faith_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v in_o his_o love_n and_o where_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v sacrament_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o term_n teach_v whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o in_o touch_v the_o body_n it_o wash_v the_o heart_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n these_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v that_o doubtless_o by_o which_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v
to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v wash_v us._n of_o this_o as_o before_o do_v the_o minister_n infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v a_o simple_a pronunciation_n but_o a_o public_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o element_n consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o action_n wherein_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o depute_v and_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a use_n by_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o change_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o which_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o then_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n after_o consecration_n abide_v water_n without_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o aught_o change_v or_o alter_v so_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n remain_v as_o touch_v their_o substance_n such_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o else_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v analogy_n nor_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o what_o comparison_n or_o conformity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n destitute_a of_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v false_o imagine_v can_v not_o nourish_v nor_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n this_o than_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n resolve_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n which_o thing_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o namely_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o can_v 26._o be_v apply_v to_o accident_n but_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o wine_n in_o it_o proper_a substance_n also_o 21._o by_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o several_a time_n bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v also_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10._o and_o one_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o selfe-same_a bread_n for_o there_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o propose_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o past_v and_o mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v distinguish_v nor_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o also_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o selfe-same_a body_n that_o it_o seem_v and_o appear_v they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o now_o very_o foolish_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n shall_v this_o comparison_n be_v if_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o upon_o which_o this_o comparison_n be_v found_v be_v not_o true_a bread_n also_o by_o that_o which_o gelacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v against_o eutiches_n say_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o which_o we_o take_v be_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o nevertheless_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o by_o that_o which_o write_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o these_o proper_a term_n the_o lord_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n the_o visible_a sign_n which_o do_v represent_v they_o nevertheless_o without_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v as_o follow_v after_o sanctification_n these_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o one_o see_v and_o handle_v they_o after_o consecration_n nor_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o also_o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n cesarius_n who_o word_n be_v such_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v present_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o after_o sanctification_n thereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o name_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o remain_v by_o the_o passage_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o other_o which_o may_v be_v yet_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n abide_v always_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v such_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o settle_v nor_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o gainsay_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o sign_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allege_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n vanish_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v questionable_a for_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v attribute_v 12._o to_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o lamb_n for_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n not_o because_o they_o be_v like_a and_o semblable_a thing_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o mystery_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o sign_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n take_v oftentimes_o 23._o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o error_n than_o come_v because_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a now_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v after_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n testament_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n wherein_o it_o behove_v necessary_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v nor_o fit_o interpret_v the_o say_v passage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n and_o bargain_n between_o party_n make_v and_o conceive_v under_o a_o certain_a promise_n and_o word_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o